and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
conversion_n not_o significative_a but_o real_a true_a and_o substantial_a 4._o because_o the_o same_o father_n to_o make_v their_o auditor_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n exemplify_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n or_o conversion_n as_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n do_v eat_v into_o his_o own_o flesh_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n of_o nile_n into_o blood_n which_o language_n will_v be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o english_a protestant_n explain_v themselves_o or_o a_o presence_n consistent_a with_o a_o lutheranical_a coëxistence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n will_v satisfy_v we_o who_o answer_v that_o very_a objection_n that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v less_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o must_v thus_o answer_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o less_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o ought_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n although_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n present_v themselves_o see_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o s._n ignatius_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o dialog_n 3._o speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o oblation_n and_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v a_o proof_n undeniable_a that_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n teach_v this_o catholic_a dgctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n what_o pretence_n can_v those_o heretic_n have_v to_o resuse_v they_o 2._o 6._o because_o both_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o god_n people_n to_o adore_v christ_n present_a upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v and_o continue_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n colosyr_n i_o know_v what_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n if_o any_o relic_n remain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o day_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o be_v mad_a for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n make_v neither_o can_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o quicken_a grace_n remain_v perpetual_o in_o it_o 7._o last_o because_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a transmutation_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a ancient_a father_n confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n as_o i_o mention_v occasional_o before_o so_o that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v the_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a s._n leo_n the_o great_a have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v ep._n 23._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o consonant_o witness_v by_o evemans_n mouth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o even_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n conceal_v among_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 6._o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v so_o forcible_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o that_o it_o constrain_v even_o the_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o unhypocritical_o how_o can_v i_o then_o defend_v myself_o from_o submit_v and_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o same_o tradition_n as_o constant_a for_o a_o real_a change_n and_o conversion_n i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o only_a or_o i_o be_o sure_a principal_a hindrance_n from_o a_o entire_a conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o inextricablenesse_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o my_o reason_n suggest_v to_o i_o out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o it_o as_o how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o accident_n can_v remain_v without_o their_o proper_a subject_n &c._n &c._n consider_v with_o all_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o scholastical_a subtlety_n give_v i_o 7._o but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o new_a philosophy_n i_o have_v learn_v since_o i_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o what_o preservative_n i_o have_v find_v against_o those_o former_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o must_v answer_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o answer_v such_o argument_n but_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o vain_a philosophy_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o defraud_v i_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o essential_a virtue_n of_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n mystery_n i_o do_v therefore_o free_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o this_o particular_a mystery_n can_v consist_v even_o with_o those_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n which_o i_o myself_o receive_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_a also_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o point_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o scruple_n in_o those_o mystery_n because_o i_o can_v not_o reconcile_v they_o with_o aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n 8._o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v i_o entire_a satisfaction_n and_o oblige_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v my_o reason_n when_o it_o will_v raise_v objection_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o believe_v it_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o examine_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o divine_a speak_v like_o one_o that_o deserve_v that_o surname_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o maobite_n and_o ammonite_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o logical_a and_o vain_o curious_a and_o subtle_a discourse_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o abundant_a collection_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n forbid_v this_o curiosity_n of_o examine_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o mystery_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o cardinal_n perron_n reply_v to_o king_n james_n repl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o determine_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o subtle_a and_o too_o too_o curious_a disputation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o leisure_n to_o employ_v their_o fancy_n about_o such_o matter_n within_o their_o own_o wall_n but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v for_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o disclaim_v they_o and_o i_o can_v without_o grief_n remember_v what_o dangerous_a use_n protestant_n make_v of_o their_o vain_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a philosophical_a question_n about_o this_o mystery_n who_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
latter_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n and_o reason_v premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v before_o cap._n 26._o and_o first_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o enforce_v the_o say_a quotation_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvatio_fw-la why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o the_o reason_n very_o conclude_v only_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o explain_v one_o phrase_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o which_o be_v essential_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o must_v then_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o do_v himself_o elsewhere_o although_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o consequence_n to_o this_o foundation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o denial_n he_o be_v now_o unfortunate_o dead_a i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o resolve_v these_o question_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o abraham_n or_o david_n be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n direct_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o answer_n no._n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o further_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n find_v that_o proposition_n express_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v again_o as_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v yes_o without_o any_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o accessary_n may_v by_o some_o circumstance_n be_v make_v essential_a and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o he_o he_o may_v never_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yet_o such_o as_o she_o think_v helpful_a to_o piety_n for_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o example_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o her_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n or_o again_o to_o refuse_v to_o abstain_v and_o fast_o in_o lent_n friday_n quatuor-temporibus_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n command_v he_o both_o these_o refusal_n though_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o late_a of_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v assureed_o condemn_v such_o as_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o such_o refusal_n and_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a because_o namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o command_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o command_v under_o this_o very_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o a_o negligence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v beside_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n act_n discourse_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preparatory_a ground_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n entire_o not_o omit_v any_o passage_n thereof_o necessary_a or_o very_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v i_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o for_o of_o each_o several_o i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o for_o example_n s._n mark_v either_o because_o s._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o divine_a but_o s._n mark_v omit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o s._n john_n baptist_n mission_n to_o preach_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o mystery_n omit_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v at_o least_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v general_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v necessary_a since_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o indispensable_o to_o every_o person_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o to_o person_n of_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o more_o to_o teacher_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o congregation_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o which_o master_n chillingworth_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o controversy_n among_o such_o person_n and_o sect_n and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n beside_o almost_o all_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n and_o parable_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n omitt'_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n now_o i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o say_v whether_o what_o ever_o will_v become_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o excuse_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o instruction_n a_o man_n live_v as_o now_o in_o sufficient_a light_n and_o much_o more_o one_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v be_v save_v with_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n omit_v by_o s._n john_n i_o further_o desire_v he_o to_o say_v whether_o a_o society_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v and_o order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o have_v only_o s._n john_n gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o all_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n whether_o
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
a_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a act_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n not_o for_o god_n authority_n sake_n but_o his_o own_o 9_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n do_v not_o prejudice_v neither_o the_o supernaturalnesse_n nor_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o any_o revelation_n though_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n diminish_v either_o the_o supernaturality_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o belief_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n position_n 1._o he_o argue_v that_o private_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o particular_a reason_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v this_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o submit_v and_o captivate_v itself_o to_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o as_o to_o be_v god_n slave_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n so_o to_o renounce_v carnal_a reason_n when_o god_n command_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o reason_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n captivate_v itself_o and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o a_o bnegation_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v this_o from_o a_o rational_a principle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o but_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o either_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o assent_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a cause_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a motive_n be_v divine_a authority_n or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n thereby_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v or_o last_o that_o when_o reason_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n reason_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o interpreter_n or_o judge_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n not_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v two_o judge_n 1._o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o guide_n language_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o direct_v he_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o way_n too_o namely_o that_o that_o way_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o his_o guide_n set_v and_o direct_v he_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o judge_n of_o this_o more_o rational_o than_o a_o protestant_n can_v because_o the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n be_v both_o entrust_v with_o this_o rule_n and_o a_o explainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o to_o he_o have_v not_o only_a word_n but_o sense_n deliver_v to_o she_o 2._o a_o protestant_a judge_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o way_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a he_o judge_v so_o but_o how_o injudicious_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n or_o have_v he_o no_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o yes_o that_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o judge_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o for_o authority_n and_o prudence_n he_o that_o in_o interpret_n a_o heathen_a orator_n or_o poet_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n without_o allege_v authority_n by_o which_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o judgement_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o in_o a_o tenure_n of_o land_n will_v willing_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o law_n have_v depute_v will_v notwithstanding_o trample_v upon_o all_o authority_n upon_o the_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o many_o age_n he_o will_v despise_v father_n and_o counsel_n and_o adventure_v eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v will_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o passage_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o controversy_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o concern_v point_n necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a sure_o not_o of_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v controversy_n about_o such_o point_n as_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o if_o of_o unnecessary_a why_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o quarrel_n unnecessary_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o embrace_n and_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n not_o that_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o what_o church_n do_v protestant_n choose_v since_o though_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v infinite_a church_n among_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o damn_v one_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o since_o all_o such_o point_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o much_o less_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o 3._o since_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n even_o the_o catholic_a also_o there_o be_v reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n and_o so_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o you_o catholic_n his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o catholic_n say_v so_o nor_o any_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o put_v such_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v christianity_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o congregation_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o director_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v this_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v tell_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o peruse_v all_o the_o record_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o you_o will_v find_v
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
be_v manifest_a that_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v his_o sacrilegious_a apostasy_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o we_o think_v it_o â—â—de_v no_o matter_n where_o i._n e._n in_o what_o communion_n we_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o separation_n and_o have_v manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o be_v one_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o unity_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v epiphanius_n diaconus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n a_o obstruction_n of_o reason_n to_o blame_v or_o impute_v error_n to_o all_o church_n 5._o if_o they_o say_v we_o leave_v only_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v another_o for_o reform_v what_o be_v this_o still_o to_o a_o absolute_a forsake_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n coat_n gaud_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o say_v she_o entertain_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o crime_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o those_o sinful_a person_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o answer_v whether_o do_v the_o church_n perish_v or_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o you_o think_v good_a if_o she_o then_o perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v because_o so_o many_o be_v incorporate_v into_o she_o without_o baptism_n he_o mean_v a_o second_o donâ—tisticall_a baptism_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o madness_n do_v move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n 6._o therefore_o protestant_n do_v in_o vain_a please_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n of_o reformation_n and_o with_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o even_o good_a catholic_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n and_o those_o too_o too_o many_o but_o can_v any_o one_o catholic_n in_o any_o age_n be_v produce_v that_o call_v for_o a_o change_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o reformation_n of_o any_o practice_n authoritative_o settle_v there_o as_o unlawful_a not_o one_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o can_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o that_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v either_o counsel_v or_o execute_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o reform_v particular_a abuse_n which_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o blame_n be_v do_v by_o a_o inward_a schism_n or_o mental_a separation_n from_o error_n and_o superstition_n 7._o therefore_o when_o protestant_n beast_n so_o much_o of_o their_o purification_n and_o reformation_n catholic_n may_v desire_v s._n augustine_n cont_n gaud._n l._n 1._o to_o tell_v they_o for_o they_o you_o have_v indeed_o great_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v flourish_v among_o your_o righteousness_n and_o reformation_n namely_o â—_o division_n of_o christ_n a_o annul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n a_o forsake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n war_n against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n calumnious_a accusation_n against_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n likewise_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n they_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v john_n seek_v after_o for_o that_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n make_v of_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o himself_o call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a do_v make_v his_o servant_n to_o converse_v among_o wicked_a man_n so_o unspotted_o if_o they_o preserve_v that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o least_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n neither_o when_o be_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n undergo_v those_o first_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o humility_n neither_o afterward_o when_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n he_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o traitor_n even_o till_o the_o last_o part_v kiss_v for_o by_o his_o example_n not_o only_o those_o who_o do_v no_o wicked_a thing_n but_o those_o likewise_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o any_o wickedness_n be_v wheat_n secure_o remain_v among_o chaff_n because_o they_o neither_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o although_o be_v themselves_o good_a they_o patient_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a contin_v in_o the_o same_o field_n until_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n until_o the_o winnow_n within_o the_o same_o net_n until_o the_o separation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o shore_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o father_n press_v so_o constant_o so_o zealous_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o any_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n inexcusable_a let_v they_o therefore_o study_v what_o excuse_n they_o please_v and_o conjure_v up_o as_o many_o objection_n as_o they_o think_v good_a truth_n itself_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n ep._n 48._o will_n or_o aught_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o ever_o certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la justè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la i_o e._n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o again_o say_v the_o same_o oracle_n cont._n ep_n parm._n l._n 2._o praecedendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o cut_v unity_n asunder_o and_o again_o l._n 2._o cont_n gaud._n aute_fw-la tempus_fw-la littoris_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la separant_fw-la i_o e._n before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o net_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v ashore_o the_o separation_n which_o man_n make_v be_v damnable_a 9_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v true_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o truth_n secure_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o which_o exibunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o separabunt_fw-la i._n e._n angel_n not_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o separate_v by_o occasion_n of_o which_o text_n the_o same_o father_n annex_v these_o powerful_a word_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n con_v ep_n par._n l._n 2._o let_v they_o choose_v say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o god_n field_n be_v africa_n alone_o let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o interpret_v it_o say_v the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o party_n the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o donatus_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o harvest_n which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v at_o the_o harvest_n
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
do_v not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n prejudice_v the_o person_n but_o that_o the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v suffice_v they_o and_o simony_n do_v not_o wipe_v out_o the_o character_n though_o the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o crime_n do_v in_o validate_n the_o pope_n act_n and_o destine_v he_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v prove_v to_o a_o deposition_n and_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n falkland_n upon_o what_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n let_v the_o 27_o and_o 28_o paragraph_n of_o that_o treatise_n according_a to_o a_o more_o exact_a impression_n 1646_o witness_v where_o enveigh_v against_o catholic_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o prevent_v a_o recrimination_n for_o calvin_n burn_v of_o servetus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n execute_v catholic_n priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v she_o may_v err_v be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a with_o any_o fault_n as_o those_o which_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v undertake_v which_o be_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a whereby_o his_o lordship_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o argument_n from_o any_o suppose_a erroneous_a opinion_n or_o faulty_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n although_o such_o a_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n be_v never_o authorise_v by_o any_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o example_n mention_v by_o he_o apparent_o never_o be_v 6._o it_o be_v from_o the_o like_a disapprehension_n that_o myself_o former_o have_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o misapplication_n of_o it_o to_o point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n in_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v entire_o untouched_a that_o i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n unanswerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v so_o long_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o dishearten_v from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o debate_n whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v not_o as_o i._o p._n quote_v i_o simple_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n but_o to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o for_o my_o misinformation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o inportance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v it_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n when_o i_o say_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v against_o that_o word_n with_o too_o great_a success_n success_n i_o mean_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fellow-english-protestants_a if_o i_o may_v lawful_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n who_o conspire_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v god_n know_v with_o he_o fright_a from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o shot_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o notion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n and_o no_o thought_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a term_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o wish_n of_o i_o and_o seem_a advice_n to_o other_o yet_o i_o myself_o unaware_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prevent_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o it_o i._o p._n therefore_o if_o he_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v little_a ground_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o i_o that_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v pure_a pity_n to_o they_o that_o i_o say_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n for_o catholic_n they_o have_v indeed_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n it_o not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o will_v run_v into_o endless_a dispute_n and_o such_o dispute_n as_o catholic_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o produce_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v object_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o ashamed_a to_o name_v the_o new_a and_o quick_o decrepit_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o and_o as_o silent_a will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o that_o notion_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o warn_v give_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o misapply_v it_o to_o question_n in_o which_o only_a particular_a catholic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v concern_v but_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v miserable_o against_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o they_o either_o unfortunate_o or_o wilful_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n or_o when_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o question_n either_o devise_v or_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n 7._o upon_o these_o consideration_n if_o i_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o since_o it_o endanger_v my_o loss_n and_o cause_v my_o delay_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o fundamental_a happiness_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o world_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o homoousion_n the_o church_n own_o word_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o likewise_o that_o theotokos_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o nestorian_n since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o word_n therefore_o i._n p._n must_v pardon_v i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v more_o that_o be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n likewise_o and_o to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o to_o i._o p._n himself_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o protestant_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o their_o own_o great_a disadvantage_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o embroil_v controversy_n to_o multiply_v objection_n and_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o confine_v to_o the_o present_a acception_n very_o expressive_a and_o proper_a they_o will_v needs_o understand_v in_o a_o far_o more_o sublime_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n than_o catholic_n intend_v think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o particular_a personal_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o any_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v from_o that_o rectitude_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v import_v by_o that_o word_n that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n though_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n what_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o
because_o they_o can_v under_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o it_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o truth_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n 15._o now_o whereas_o i._n p._n in_o his_o nine_o paragraph_n profess_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o indeed_o whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commend_v the_o book_n to_o he_o as_o a_o writing_n considerable_a or_o that_o may_v deserve_v his_o labour_n to_o censure_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n to_o make_v it_o inconsiderable_a beside_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o however_o this_o i_o can_v say_v confident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n as_o yet_o make_v by_o he_o against_o it_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v resume_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o without_o apprehend_v any_o guilt_n but_o only_o the_o choose_n so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v such_o a_o fundamental_a controversy_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o other_o eye_n and_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n disinteressed_n and_o willing_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o propose_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o education_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o great_a biâ—s_n one_o way_n therefore_o when_o he_o read_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o his_o soul_n depend_v he_o shall_v rather_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o settle_a preconceive_a opinion_n then_o catch_v at_o circumstantial_a advantage_n to_o elude_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n weak_o urge_v by_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o wit_n to_o press_v they_o more_o efficatious_o against_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o humble_a pliableness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o authority_n 16._o last_o where_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n especial_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reply_n he_o to_o who_o be_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o discouse_n of_o infallibility_n if_o the_o noble_a author_n be_v alive_a i_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n examine_v 1._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n if_o these_o additional_a paper_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_o call_v for_o to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v perhaps_o finish_v a_o begin_v discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n falkland_n thesis_n concern_v infallibility_n to_o each_o of_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la but_o so_o much_o leisure_n not_o be_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o single_a out_o the_o eleaventh_n paragraph_n according_a to_o a_o former_a edition_n an._n d._n 1646._o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o virtual_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n because_o in_o that_o one_o paragraph_n and_o in_o scarce_o any_o one_o beside_o be_v clear_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n viz._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o only_a seem_a rational_a and_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v and_o defeat_v that_o authority_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v these_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o catholic_n disallow_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v assign_v no_o infallible_a way_n how_o to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n in_o which_o mention_n likewise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o difference_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o end_v they_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o present_a infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n his_o lordship_n answer_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v and_o let_v they_o â—â—cuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o to_o all_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v for_o tradition_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_o guide_n with_o this_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n subordinate_o join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n which_o unity_n be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o faith_n profess_v by_o all_o and_o one_o charity_n chain_a all_o heart_n together_o now_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o faith_n can_v be_v where_o difference_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o no_o authority_n sufficient_o efficacious_a to_o this_o end_n but_o a_o infallible_a one_o 4._o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a say_v his_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n profess_v one_o faith_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n what_o then_o do_v he_o so_o ingenions_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v no_o nor_o that_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o confess_v with_o a_o unexampled_a ingenuity_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v and_o that_o error_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v his_o truth_n know_v some_o infallible_a way_n by_o some_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o by_o his_o lordship_n acknowledgement_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v one_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a guide_n without_o which_o he_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n but_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o despise_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a and_o lame_a guide_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o end_v one_o controversy_n he_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v nor_o damnation_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o he_o leave_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o arianism_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o rob_v he_o
be_v doubtful_a that_o he_o be_v wrong_a a_o guide_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o suppose_v by_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o so_o that_o whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o church_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v follow_v such_o a_o guide_n ought_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o renounce_v a_o guide_n that_o two_o person_n can_v possible_o follow_v together_o because_o no_o two_o person_n that_o ever_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n beside_o authority_n do_v or_o can_v think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o think_v so_o and_o last_o by_o consequence_n such_o a_o guide_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o office_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o church_n any_o where_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o infallible_a eviction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o imaginary_a seduce_a guide_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n appoint_v for_o any_o christian_a which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n ever_o mention_v yea_o which_o do_v formal_o destroy_v one_o of_o our_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la 12._o and_o yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o less_o unreasonable_a and_o less_o unsafe_a guide_n than_o any_o divide_a particular_a church_n can_v be_v for_o this_o hoodwink_v guide_n inquire_v into_o scripture_n and_o search_v after_o tradition_n may_v possible_o stumble_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o private_a reason_n profess_v the_o exclusion_n of_o partiality_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n whether_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o authority_n submit_v to_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o find_v reason_n for_o authority_n it_o will_v resign_v its_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n any_o long_o or_o private_a reason_n any_o long_o whereas_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o renounce_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o renounce_v do_v not_o only_o mislead_v their_o follower_n but_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o do_v chain_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o that_o dung_n on_o chap._n vii_o a_o conclude_a exhortation_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o catholic_a unity_n 1._o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o i._o p._n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o my_o dear_a mislead_v countryman_n of_o what_o religion_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o but_o principal_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o i_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n make_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la consolatio_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la solatium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bâ—â—els_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v the_o joy_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o all_o saint_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v catholic_a unity_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o pursue_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o clear_a at_o noon_n then_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a unity_n without_o authority_n nor_o no_o christian_a unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o other_o authority_n be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n a_o authority_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o that_o bind_v only_o the_o purse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n late_o in_o england_n or_o now_o at_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v engage_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o english_a man_n or_o french_a but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o by_o all_o those_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o conjure_v you_o be_v no_o long_o averse_a from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o catholic_n authority_n for_o be_v assure_v without_o such_o unity_n and_o authority_n submit_v to_o you_o will_v find_v no_o consolation_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o society_n with_o the_o â—â—_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v not_o according_a to_o your_o mistake_a custom_n account_v we_o uncharitable_a in_o profess_v that_o salvation_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o our_o catholic_n communion_n we_o can_v not_o be_v catholic_n if_o we_o say_v not_o so_o thereby_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o out_o of_o their_o burn_a charity_n not_o pride_n or_o malice_n protest_v damnation_n to_o all_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n for_o how_o can_v they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o exclude_v false_a church_n st._n augustin_n be_v the_o benign_a humble_a charitable_a soul_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o who_o thunder_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o terrible_o against_o schismatic_n as_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n the_o donatist_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o end_n to_o justify_v seem_o their_o false_a plea_n be_v force_v to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o from_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o catholic_n 4._o more_o particular_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n the_o english_a protestant_n of_o who_o communion_n i_o once_o be_v a_o seduce_a member_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o this_o book_n i_o only_o suspect_v may_v possible_o happen_v be_v now_o abundant_o effect_v god_n have_v in_o part_n visit_v on_o you_o the_o persecution_n and_o injustice_n you_o lay_v upon_o we_o now_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o state-policy_n if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n of_o your_o ecclestical_a estate_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o your_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v authority_n among_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o captive_a pope_n or_o excommunication_n of_o a_o synod_n meet_v in_o a_o grot_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o irregular_a disobedient_a catholic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thunder_v from_o the_o capitol_n or_o the_o imperial_a palace_n in_o constantinople_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n now_o of_o your_o spiritual_a power_n why_o do_v not_o you_o thunder_v out_o your_o excommunication_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o against_o your_o own_o daily_a revolt_a subject_n alas_o who_o will_v be_v fright_v with_o such_o anathema_n or_o what_o subject_n have_v you_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o which_o way_n shall_v those_o lordship_n be_v regain_v that_o you_o may_v become_v a_o church_n again_o those_o that_o be_v once_o content_a you_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o adventure_v their_o own_o estate_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o you_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o the_o calvinist_n too_o near_o you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o your_o liturgy_n and_o perhaps_o your_o surplice_n wear_v in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v much_o less_o a_o restauration_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o date_n 5._o to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o now_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n or_o your_o own_a presbyterian_o the_o first_o incendiary_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n the_o idumaean_n that_o cry_v exinanite_n exinanite_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la or_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o a_o thousand_o name_n and_o shape_n and_o all_o of_o they_o frighrful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v you_o from_o return_v to_o catholic_n communion_n what_o other_o injury_n have_v we_o do_v you_o except_o that_o we_o have_v force_v you_o to_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o patient_o we_o suffer_v your_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o persecutor_n as_o that_o poisonous_a generation_n of_o calvinist_n among_o you_o they_o be_v those_o who_o instill_a fury_n into_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o poison_n into_o the_o law_n against_o we_o which_o very_a law_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o force_n against_o catholic_n
and_o the_o present_a governor_n who_o profess_v independency_n &_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v yet_o by_o a_o secret_a transition_n of_o some_o dregs_o of_o calvinistical_a pollution_n become_v severe_a executioner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o render_v themselves_o obnoxion_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o state_n as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o constancy_n even_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a banner_n shall_v never_o be_v display_v among_o you_o lest_o their_o little_a finger_n prove_v hereafter_o more_o heavy_a to_o all_o their_o opposor_n than_o the_o prelatical_a loin_n be_v former_o and_o i_o can_v but_o congratulate_v unto_o scotland_n their_o late_a procure_v liberty_n from_o this_o more_o then_o scilician_n tyranny_n of_o kirkism_n 6._o if_o those_o now_o exauctorate_v now_o dispossess_v presbiterian_a spirit_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o that_o true_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o palpable_o beyond_o all_o other_o sect_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o evident_o accurse_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n never_o last_v long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sediâ—ions_n and_o secret_a rebellious_a practice_n then_o indeed_o secular_a ambitious_a spirit_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o they_o to_o whisper_v treason_n sow_v discontent_n inflame_v revenge_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n root_v all_o charity_n obedience_n and_o peacefulness_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n whilst_o these_o plot_n be_v agirate_v so_o long_o they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o abhor_a tribunal_n but_o when_o once_o their_o secular_a lord_n see_v themselves_o settle_v by_o their_o practice_n then_o nothing_o be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n witness_n geneva_n where_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o witness_n holland_n where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o wretched_a ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v one_o single_a voice_n in_o their_o government_n nor_o the_o mean_a artisan_n scarce_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o a_o daughter_n upon_o they_o 7._o filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la usquequo_fw-la gravi_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la diligitis_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la &_o quaeritis_fw-la mendatium_fw-la o_o my_o belove_a countryman_n how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v of_o such_o stupefy_v insensible_a blind_a heart_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a emptiness_n that_o you_o grasp_v and_o a_o palpable_a lie_n that_o you_o so_o busy_o seek_v whilst_o renounce_v christ_n authority_n you_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v you_o not_o now_o become_v like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n strike_v with_o blindness_n yet_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n you_o cross_a and_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n but_o the_o right_a how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o this_o blindness_n this_o eternal_a wander_v shall_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o opobalsamum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n your_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o only_a organ_n but_o your_o ear_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o true_a way_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o study_v or_o dispute_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v that_o have_v a_o mission_n seal_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v successive_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o you_o will_v read_v and_o study_v and_o dispute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o puff_v you_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o study_v and_o dispute_v without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o read_v you_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a interpreter_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o and_o concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n christian_n must_v be_v hearer_n of_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o infinite_a number_n of_o mislead_v soul_n have_v continual_o deceive_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o not_o for_o want_v of_o read_v or_o dispute_v but_o of_o hear_v and_o believe_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a difference_n indeed_o between_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o misbeleev_a the_o bible_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v convey_v several_a way_n to_o they_o heretic_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o deliver_v it_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n independent_a of_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o scholar_n among_o they_o so_o that_o every_o reader_n create_v a_o sense_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o taste_n and_o disposition_n they_o all_o agree_v only_o in_o possess_v the_o outward_a bark_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n escape_v they_o whereas_o a_o catholic_n receive_v both_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o the_o senseâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o than_o which_o a_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v give_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o be_v judges_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v agree_v any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o faction_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n &_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v humble_a who_o trust_v none_o nâ—r_o rely_v on_o any_o but_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v their_o own_o only_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v proud_a who_o wit_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o depose_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o captivate_v both_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n last_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n who_o follow_v private_a reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v the_o blind_a guide_n shall_v not_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n if_o their_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o attain_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o elect._n 9_o do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o dear_a friend_n look_v upon_o this_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n as_o a_o new_a device_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o a_o ensign_n set_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o choice_a organ_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ep._n 1_o chap._n 4._o ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v know_v god_n hear_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v short_o to_o infest_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o their_o poison_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a now_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o trial_n he_o give_v this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o their_o great_a master_n and_o arch-apostle_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
who_o be_v natural_o better_o dispose_v attest_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n place_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o raise_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a basis_n may_v be_v exalt_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v command_v we_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n this_o be_v preserve_v even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o disturb_v and_o pervert_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o sacrilegious_a way_n to_o true_a religion_n again_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 19_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v read_v this_o evident_o and_o express_o viz_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o touch_v this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v oppose_v not_o so_o much_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o testimony_n such_o a_o one_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v the_o which_o in_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n again_o lib._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v always_o retain_v and_o observe_v be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n therefore_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o to_o omit_v therefore_o this_o sincere_a wisdom_n which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n ever_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o this_o present_a episcopate_n keep_v i_o there_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o there_o the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_a not_o without_o cause_n have_v retain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a heresy_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o stranger_n demand_v where_o the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heretic_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o show_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o house_n etc._n etc._n these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o most_o dear_a tie_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o good_a right_n retain_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o merit_n in_o our_o life_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angry_a neither_o begin_v to_o give_v ill_a language_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v rash_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o you_o i_o ask_v therefore_o who_o be_v this_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v nothing_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v for_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o science_n of_o truth_n and_o now_o thou_o force_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v endeavour_v to_o assert_v the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o true_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o now_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o person_n say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n to_o who_o i_o give_v credence_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n choose_v what_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o move_v i_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o you_o therefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v catholic_n thou_o shall_v do_v unjust_o compel_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la because_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o believe_v upon_o the_o â—reaching_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o catholic_n but_o ill_o in_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o that_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o disbelieve_v what_o thou_o like_v not_o so_o that_o sure_o i_o do_v much_o more_o just_o and_o wary_o if_o because_o i_o be_o already_o a_o believer_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n to_o come_v over_o to_o thy_o party_n unless_o thou_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o undertake_v to_o show_v i_o something_o that_o may_v be_v know_v most_o manifest_o and_o apparent_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o reason_n quit_v the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o hold_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o upon_o who_o command_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n commandment_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v thou_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o passage_n most_o evident_a concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaâ—â—_n thou_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v indeed_o unto_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n who_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o which_o authority_n be_v invalidate_v i_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v allege_v will_v have_v no_o force_n with_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpole_n the_o same_o father_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o â—â—hers_n by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o last_o the_o same_o father_n con_v cres._n i._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
few_o learned_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n have_v arm_v it_o with_o a_o plenteous_a magazine_n of_o reason_n invincible_a chap._n thirty-nine_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o ground_n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o ground_n viz._n that_o a_o certain_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v since_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o ground_n not_o evident_o certain_a such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o can_v produce_v in_o a_o mar_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n probable_a ground_n of_o belief_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o as_o most_o certain_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v content_a with_o probable_a ground_n or_o none_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o all_o advantage_n for_o assurance_n imaginable_a insomuch_o as_o if_o all_o man_n will_v call_v he_o mad_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o attest_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o a_o national_n tradition_n there_o that_o man_n will_v deserve_v a_o title_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a that_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v to_o convert_v the_o now_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o better_o then_o probable_a motive_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v doubtless_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o have_v at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o probable_a tradition_n for_o a_o new_a one_o not_o assure_v 3._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o if_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o quit_v temporal_a pleasure_n and_o allurement_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n therein_o promise_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n will_v upon_o confess_o only_o probable_a ground_n and_o promise_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o death_n renounce_v assure_v and_o present_a delight_n and_o embrace_v assure_v and_o present_a misery_n mortification_n and_o abnegation_n 2._o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o other_o doctrine_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o experience_n what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o all_o which_o themselves_o esteem_v necessary_a neither_o will_v they_o allow_v communion_n to_o man_n differ_v in_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o substantial_a yea_o let_v england_n witness_v if_o our_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n do_v not_o think_v many_o thousand_o hecatomb_n of_o christian_a blood_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v a_o tyrannical_a introduction_n of_o a_o few_o circumstantial_a novelty_n therefore_o to_o say_v man_n ought_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a communion_n indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o society_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a anarchy_n since_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o justice_n temperance_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v law_n be_v annul_v and_o judge_n depose_v but_o god_n who_o imprudence_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n see_v our_o figmentum_fw-la our_o natural_a perverseness_n have_v appoint_v civil_a governor_n to_o overawe_v delinquent_n with_o the_o whip_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n likewise_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v a_o spiritual_a scourge_n and_o sword_n too_o to_o correct_v or_o cut_v off_o putrify_v or_o mortify_v member_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o policy_n and_o order_n will_v be_v undermine_v by_o such_o a_o allowance_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o groundless_a and_o never-yet-accomplished_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n 3._o beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v communion_n for_o difference_n in_o point_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o call_v their_o communion_n damnable_a and_o idololatricall_a yea_o moreover_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a law_n against_o catholic_a priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a nation_n hear_v of_o 4._o mr._n chillingworth_n indeed_o maintain_v this_o their_o partiality_n of_o refuse_v communion_n with_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o enteâ—_n into_o catholic_a communion_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n many_o of_o which_o they_o disbelieve_v ought_v not_o or_o if_o they_o will_v can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o council_n only_o from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o can_v any_o ancient_a church_n be_v name_v that_o have_v not_o always_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n the_o same_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o omission_n of_o require_v a_o uniform_a profession_n of_o faith_n evident_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o in_o a_o liberty_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o god_n church_n of_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o please_v 5._o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o destroy_v will_v not_o babel_n itself_o and_o the_o seventy_o language_n of_o it_o as_o some_o reckon_v they_o be_v order_n and_o unity_n itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o confuse_v and_o mangle_a wherein_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o thousand_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o this_o fantastical_a utopian_a way_n of_o unity_n here_o first_o devise_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n let_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o judge_n give_v sentence_n whether_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v passion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tentation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v and_o if_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v effect_v whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o universal_a stupidity_n and_o lethargy_n chap._n xl._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n general_a ground_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n through_o his_o book_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o objection_n be_v of_o several_a
present_a age_n that_o so_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v add_v a_o world_n of_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n far_o more_o than_o for_o her_o enemy_n contradictory_n assertion_n even_o those_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consult_v that_o one_o book_n of_o brercley_n apology_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 1._o the_o six_o special_a controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v shall_v be_v 1._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 5._o of_o indulgence_n 6._o of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o be_v both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o make_v these_o point_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o justification_n as_o likewise_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n though_o ignorant-popular-preaching_a protestant_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o they_o yet_o i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o real_a agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v themselves_o sensible_o about_o they_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 52._o chapter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n 2._o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o discourse_v upon_o which_o because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v the_o controversy_n in_o general_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v teach_v there_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o that_o church_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_n real_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o only_o as_o real_o exhibit_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v only_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o express_v save_v only_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o teach_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n which_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n 3._o now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v my_o belief_n thus_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o that_o church_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v thus_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v but_o renounce_v the_o two_o word_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o consubstantiation_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o term_n real_o interpret_v himself_o as_o if_o real_o signify_v only_o figurative_o or_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o we_o see_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n allow_v there_o to_o have_v express_v themselves_o yea_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o article_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a clause_n which_o require_v only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o again_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o clause_n be_v allow_v those_o article_n do_v admit_v yea_o require_v not_o only_o the_o calvinistical_a but_o even_o the_o zuinglian_a sense_n concern_v that_o point_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o whether_o the_o calvinisticall_a party_n there_o have_v with_o their_o usual_a importunity_n extort_a the_o insert_v of_o those_o clause_n into_o the_o article_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o prelatical_a govern_v faction_n never_o consider_v those_o expression_n but_o without_o any_o calvinisticall_a hypscrisie_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o true_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v poissy_n and_o so_o king_n james_n command_v monsieur_n casaubon_n to_o signify_v his_o sense_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 4._o now_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v move_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a part_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o express_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o catholic_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o conviction_n that_o beside_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o by_o what_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o for_o follow_v tradition_n no_o further_o but_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o father_n who_o general_o profess_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o comprehend_v 5._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n to_o any_o one_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o omit_v a_o world_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherein_o expression_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v as_o full_a yea_o perhaps_o more_o rigid_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o i_o become_v convince_v from_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o because_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n there_o be_v express_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n cause_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o form_n of_o communicate_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o form_n or_o canon_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o author_n there_o be_v require_v from_o the_o communicant_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o language_n the_o sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o priest_n viz._n present_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o tongue_n confess_v let_v the_o heart_n believe_v 3._o because_o general_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sup_n and_o to_o wonderful_a operation_n exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a credibility_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n thereby_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o
the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ancient_o practise_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o say_v now_o say_v he_o we_o find_v no_o other_o indulgence_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v this_o particle_n to_o the_o indulgence_n give_v de_fw-fr pooeitentiis_fw-la injunctis_fw-la since_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v so_o wary_o express_v herself_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o interpret_v her_o meaning_n otherwise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v likewise_o by_o estius_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o â—_o 10._o 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a 1._o authority_n in_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o 2._o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o grant_v they_o 3._o due_a disposition_n in_o the_o party_n receive_v they_o now_o for_o this_o last_o point_n card._n cajetan_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 12._o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o accomplish_v the_o action_n ordain_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v a_o three_o condition_n necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o can_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a station_n and_o the_o like_a indulgence_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o iudeed_o this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v profitable_a and_o pious_a though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o since_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o learned_a estius_n chancellor_n of_o douai_n profess_v his_o belief_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a and_o pious_a but_o very_o true_a see_v his_o comment_n in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o as_o likewise_o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o sect._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o comitolus_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o resp._n moral_a q._n 36._o who_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antisiodorensis_n henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la adrian_n vi_o boniface_n viii_o sylvester_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n from_o penance_n enjoin_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la vel_fw-la à ._fw-la canone_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o maldonate_fw-it express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n cum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n she_o enjoin_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o penance_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o god_n also_o now_o the_o indulgence_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penalty_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o god_n tribunal_n likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o indulgence_n do_v regard_v direct_o only_a penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o since_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o and_o since_o the_o penalty_n which_o man_n pay_v in_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pay_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o remit_v likewise_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v due_a in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o those_o live_a person_n to_o who_o such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v ought_v otherwise_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v a_o separation_n let_v all_o reasonable_a moderate_a christian_n judge_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n an_o whereof_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o disposer_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n or_o inconvenience_n they_o only_o be_v answerable_a before_o almighty_a god_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v her_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o she_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n protestant_n may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o clamour_n in_o this_o regard_n but_o 1._o since_o the_o church_n find_v her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n through_o all_o the_o western_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 2._o since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a church_n jewish_a or_o christian_a eastern_a or_o western_a that_o the_o language_n of_o public_a service_n have_v be_v alter_v though_o those_o of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jewish_a devotion_n be_v perform_v in_o hebrew_n when_o the_o people_n only_o understand_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n so_o the_o cophtite_n so_o the_o aethiopian_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v apparent_o both_o of_o great_a comeliness_n and_o benefit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o as_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a travel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n 4._o since_o particular_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o people_n neither_o hear_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vail_n or_o curtain_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o people_n except_v only_o at_o some_o certain_a peculiar_a time_n as_o at_o the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o since_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o translate_n and_o publish_n of_o her_o liturgy_n since_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o explain_v and_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o since_o she_o furnish_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n with_o devotion_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o then_o the_o hear_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v so_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a must_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v they_o last_o since_o a_o indiscreet_a promiscuous_a expose_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n a_o better_a though_o sad_a proof_n whereof_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n where_o every_o one_o read_v scripture_n and_o all_o visible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n be_v disclaim_v every_o one_o of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n believe_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o such_o horrible_a sedition_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v late_o be_v commit_v there_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v her_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v a_o uniformity_n in_o her_o public_a worship_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o appoint_v respective_o to_o every_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n their_o proper_a allowance_n and_o dimensum_fw-la of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o reveal_v even_o to_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o in_o the_o light_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v by_o god_n particular_a goodness_n escape_v that_o danger_n whereby_o god_n purpose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n almost_o above_o my_o wish_n much_o more_o above_o my_o hope_n when_o i_o first_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n i_o be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o forsake_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v that_o it_o be_v persecution_n i_o flee_v to_o persecution_n suffer_v with_o most_o admirable_a patience_n and_o joyfulness_n it_o be_v persecution_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o become_v a_o catholic_a for_o this_o i_o relinquish_v present_a fortune_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a this_o make_v i_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o natural_a country_n hinder_v and_o most_o dear_a friend_n a_o great_a gain_n and_o preferment_n last_o for_o this_o i_o can_v without_o murmur_a hear_v myself_o style_v a_o desertor_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v even_o when_o i_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o that_o very_a church_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o she_o complain_v so_o yet_o persecute_a catholic_n 3._o therefore_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o happy_a crime_n as_o inconstancy_n and_o in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o imputation_n as_o forsake_v truth_n for_o persecution_n and_o neglect_v such_o unreasonable_a accuser_n i_o will_v as_o i_o ought_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o this_o change_n and_o confess_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n soliloq_fw-la c._n 33._o gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o illuminator_fw-la &_o liberator_fw-la meus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illuminasti_fw-la i_o &_o cognovi_fw-la te_fw-la serò_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la veritas_fw-la antiqua_fw-la serò_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la veritas_fw-la aeterna_fw-la i_o e._n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n my_o enlightener_n and_o deliverer_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o it_o be_v late_a before_o i_o know_v thou_o o_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v late_a before_o i_o know_v thou_o o_o eternal_a truth_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n the_o penit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o serua_fw-mi domine_fw-la munus_fw-la tuum_fw-la custodi_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la contulisti_fw-la ettam_fw-la refugienti_fw-la i_o e._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o own_o freegrace_n keep_v that_o gift_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o i_o that_o even_o flee_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n wherein_o certain_a misconstruction_n of_o this_o book_n publish_v by_o some_o protestant_n especial_o by_o i._o p._n author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n touch_v infallibility_n be_v clear_v and_o likewise_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o discourse_n examine_v chap._n i._n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o dear_a catholic_a reader_n though_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o the_o unworthy_a author_n to_o address_v itself_o especial_o to_o protestant_n to_o who_o the_o account_n therein_o be_v give_v yet_o since_o not_o only_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o other_o to_o its_o prejudice_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o write_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v find_v either_o contradictor_n or_o at_o least_o severe_a interpreter_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o though_o but_o for_o novelty_n sake_n be_v peruse_v by_o thou_o i_o judge_v requisite_a in_o this_o re-impression_n to_o bespeak_v thy_o candour_n and_o charity_n both_o in_o peruse_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v it_o 2._o to_o dispose_v thou_o therefore_o to_o exhibit_v not_o to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v thou_o also_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o effect_n of_o such_o candour_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o take_v into_o thy_o consideration_n that_o the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o controversy_n nor_o to_o venditate_fw-la any_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o intention_n then_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o other_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yestamentary_a legacy_n to_o all_o christian_n therein_o satisfy_v catholic_n that_o his_o union_n with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o sudden_a humour_n of_o discontent_n or_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o as_o much_o advisednesse_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o tacit_o invite_v protestant_n if_o his_o proceed_n can_v approve_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o his_o example_n and_o method_n to_o get_v a_o view_v of_o truth_n disintangle_v and_o uncloud_v from_o preconceive_a unjust_a prejudices_fw-la and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n and_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n in_o heart_n at_o least_o to_o forsake_v the_o dwell_n which_o they_o may_v feel_v begin_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v under_o their_o foot_n 3._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o book_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o must_v let_v the_o author_n meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o tabulam_fw-la votivam_fw-la in_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o author_n safety_n and_o happiness_n procure_v by_o a_o ship_n wrack_n and_o his_o liberty_n effect_v by_o a_o captivity_n and_o by_o suffer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o chain_n never_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o auditor_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v persuade_v simple_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o tell_v a_o homely_a but_o most_o true_a story_n of_o the_o fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n discover_v by_o what_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o with_o what_o unseen_a snare_n divine_a catholic_a truth_n god_n merciful_a providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o do_v unaware_o most_o happy_o entangle_v arrest_v and_o fasten_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o of_o all_o other_o he_o lest_o apprehend_v a_o captivity_n from_o that_o coast._n 4._o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o effect_v this_o captivity_n be_v especial_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o worthy_a prudent_a and_o learned_a friend_n namely_o doctor_n h._n holden_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o 2._o the_o perusal_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v reigle_n generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a write_v in_o french_a by_o mons._n francois_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n at_o charenton_n these_o two_o proceed_v in_o all_o point_n almost_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v that_o conviction_n in_o i_o which_o many_o volume_n of_o catholic_a controvertist_n former_o use_v and_o a_o world_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v 5._o in_o brief_a the_o method_n and_o proceed_n by_o which_o these_o two_o successful_o effect_v their_o charitable_a design_n upon_o i_o be_v this_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n in_o at_o least_o a_o faileable_a and_o fallible_a church_n a_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o my_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o mere_o over_o my_o external_a action_n and_o profession_n as_o a_o englishman_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o then_o present_a circumstance_n be_v become_v very_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o very_a doubtful_a condition_n for_o subsistence_n herupon_o i_o become_v solicitous_a upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n of_o her_o future_a defaillance_n how_o to_o make_v the_o least_o imprudent_a choice_n among_o all_o other_o separate_v congregation_n and_o sect_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v real_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o necessity_n 6._o be_v full_a of_o these_o thought_n and_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o at_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o sectarte_n that_o i_o be_v become_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o i_o with_o
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o place_v he_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o deny_v he_o even_o that_o degree_n of_o common_a sens_fw-fr which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n enjoy_v for_o it_o make_v he_o establish_v a_o law_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o ridiculous_a the_o perspicacity_n of_o my_o honour_a lord_n judgement_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o opposition_n of_o infallibility_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o these_o sad_a inevitable_a consequence_n 5._o but_o sure_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o this_o unity_n in_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o divine_a truth_n entrust_v to_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n foremention_v answer_v it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o traditionary_a write_n but_o all_o such_o write_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o that_o every_o body_n say_v his_o lordship_n must_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o private_a reason_n shall_v chance_v to_o mislead_v he_o as_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o it_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o let_v but_o private_a reason_n do_v its_o best_a and_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o all_o will_v be_v well_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n will_v fail_v if_o a_o soul_n proceed_v so_o reasonable_o shall_v miscarry_v but_o how_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o security_n in_o follow_v private_a reason_n ground_v that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n neither_o do_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o employ_v the_o admirable_a sharpness_n of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o search_v ground_n for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a disposal_n of_o his_o soul_n depend_v 6._o that_o which_o drive_v his_o lordship_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o private_a reason_n be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n we_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v careful_o read_v this_o small_a treatise_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o one_o less_o than_o infallible_a be_v to_o his_o reason_n a_o ridiculons_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v abhor_v the_o though_o of_o rely_v on_o private_a reason_n interpret_n scripture_n he_o seek_v after_o this_o infallible_a authority_n but_o he_o seek_v only_o there_o where_o either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v require_v very_o sharp_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a unprepossess_v mind_n to_o discover_v it_o therefore_o he_o strain_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n at_o least_o not_o so_o evident_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countervail_v the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v against_o some_o decision_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v or_o none_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o imaginable_a difficulty_n and_o mullity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o of_o any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o unlawful_a or_o questionable_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o decide_v nor_o warrant_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o dispute_n it_o have_v be_v his_o misfortune_n chief_o to_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o will_v urge_v the_o dogme_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n not_o only_o as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o necessary_a fundamental_a establish_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o pretension_n a_o thing_n not_o very_o strange_a since_o many_o learned_a catholic_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o doubt_n and_o objection_n to_o increase_v the_o mist_n and_o obscurity_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v any_o where_o be_v make_v appear_v 7._o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o infallible_a universal_a authority_n plain_a evident_a reason_n teach_v he_o that_o there_o can_v nor_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o guide_n but_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n for_o this_o private_a reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n or_o racovia_n etc._n etc._n for_o why_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o and_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o then_o to_o contradiction_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contradict_v each_o other_o 8._o in_o this_o case_n and_o circumstance_n therefore_o his_o lordship_n argue_v as_o reasonable_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v that_o have_v mistake_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o with_o the_o clear_a ingenuity_n of_o a_o true_o noble_a spirit_n not_o imitate_v hitherto_o by_o any_o protestant_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a &_o unavoidable_a that_o be_v unless_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v every_o one_o guide_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o most_o fallible_a guide_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v good_a fortune_n to_o assist_v private_a reason_n in_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n in_o case_n it_o miss_v of_o find_v it_o the_o pretension_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a 9_o now_o instead_o of_o search_a reason_n to_o combat_v this_o usurpation_n of_o private_a reason_n i_o shall_v beg_v of_o all_o reasonable_a ingenious_a person_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o what_o deplorable_a case_n this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o see_v evident_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantosm_n the_o tyranny_n of_o geneva_n a_o abomination_n amsterdam_n a_o mere_a bedlam_n racovia_n a_o execration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v notwitstanding_n think_v that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o renounce_v all_o authority_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o casual_a conduct_n of_o blind_a humane_a natural_a reason_n but_o jâ—â—cia_fw-la domini_fw-la abyssus_fw-la multa_fw-la 10._o well_o but_o this_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o danger_n whether_o reason_n be_v a_o true_a be_v false_a guide_n must_v be_v disprove_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n say_v his_o lordship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o paragraph_n otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o 11._o for_o god_n sake_n what_o more_o infallble_a proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v against_o it_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o arbitrary_a incertain_a incapable_a blind_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o this_o age_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o polonia_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v actual_o real_o follow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n of_o private_a reason_n for_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o primative_a apostolic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v but_o never_o till_o this_o late_a age_n private_a reason_n as_o private_a reason_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n a_o guide_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o that_o follow_v through_o river_n and_o fen_n through_o wood_n and_o desert_n through_o mountain_n and_o precipice_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a backward_o and_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o circle_n a_o guide_n that_o must_v never_o repose_v but_o be_v continual_o travel_v which_o way_n it_o matter_n not_o be_v as_o secure_v in_o falsehood_n as_o in_o truth_n a_o guide_n that_o can_v never_o be_v confident_a much_o less_o secure_a of_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o oblige_v to_o
aequivocatio_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la indigni_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la verùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tenetúr_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la modum_fw-la istum_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinate_a cavendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la terminis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la transubstantiationi_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la animo_fw-la qu._n 4._o utrùm_fw-la ille_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la admittere_fw-la canonem_fw-la 2._o siss_n 21._o council_n trident._n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullas_fw-la videat_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la rationes_fw-la negandi_fw-la communioneâ—_n utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la tamen_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la piè_fw-la credere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la quae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la concilio_n videbantur_fw-la justae_fw-la &_o sufficientes_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la submittit_fw-la se_fw-la iste_fw-la alterationi_fw-la resp._n affirmatiuè_fw-fr inquirat_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la christianus_n si_fw-la doctus_fw-la sir_n cord_n recto_fw-la motiva_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o justiâ—sima_fw-la statim_fw-la inveniet_fw-la qu._n 5._o a_o fit_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la coërcere_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la vel_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la puniendos_fw-la morte_fw-la exilio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la convictos_fw-la resp._n subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la materia_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ceâ—â—â—ssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la rebel_n à _fw-la side_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o punâ—â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la poenis_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incarceratione_fw-la exilio_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la morte_fw-la verò_fw-la puniri_fw-la posse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictos_fw-la immò_fw-la relapsoâ—_n vel_fw-la obstinatissimos_fw-la modò_fw-la à _fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la in_o remp._n defuerit_fw-la omne_fw-la periculum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuir_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la praxi_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la receptan_n catholici_fw-la plurimi_fw-la immò_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o gallia_n nostra_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la qu._n 6._o utrùm_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la optare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la concessionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la reformationem_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o reliquiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liturgiam_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la notâ_fw-la &_o intellectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciticet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la admodùm_fw-la efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la reünionem_fw-la eoâ—lesiarum_fw-la resp._n cum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorâ—m_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la immò_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la reformationis_fw-la specie_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la praxim_n authoritato_n stabilitam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la enim_fw-la propria_fw-la seditionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la catholicorum_n licet_fw-la publicè_fw-la repraehendere_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la scripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diseiplinam_fw-la canonicè_fw-la erectam_fw-la labefactatam_fw-la verò_fw-la restaurare_fw-la dummodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la fiat_fw-la poterit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la conari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la imposturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ac_fw-la tollere_fw-la his_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la sobriè_fw-la indicare_fw-la quos_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perceperint_fw-la religionis_fw-la abusus_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la verùm_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la privato_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la suadere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la praxis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancitam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinâ—_n generali_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la usurpatam_fw-la novimus_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ac_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la habendis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la parùm_fw-la valeâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la forsà n_fw-la modò_fw-la caurè_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o monenda_fw-la &_o suadenda_fw-la forent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocas_fw-la reünionem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la rebel_n in_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la submissis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la potestati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinâtâ—_n cordatum_fw-la jurent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la vale._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n sect._n 1_o cap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o author_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horribleness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o p._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 2._o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o heathen_n to_o be_v principal_a cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n p._n 4._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 3._o england_n prodigious_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n since_o the_o schism_n visible_a judgement_n have_v continual_o pursue_v this_o crime_n there_o p._n 7._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 4._o perjury_n how_o frequent_o and_o how_o heinous_o commit_v in_o england_n since_o the_o schism_n p._n 12._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 5._o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n p._n 16._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n p._n 18._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 7._o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v p._n 20._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 8._o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 9_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 27._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 29._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 11._o consent_v of_o father_n against_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 34._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o seditious_a doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 13._o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v p._n 44._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n p._n 47._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 15._o the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n p_o 51._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 16._o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n p_o 57_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 17._o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n p_o 59_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 18._o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n p_o 66._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 19_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school_n language_n p_o 70._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o 77._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n p_o 82._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 3._o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why_o mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it.p._n 85._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only_a scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o only_a scripture_n p_o 90._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only_a scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n p_o 97._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 6._o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v p_o 101_o sect._n 2._o cap._n 7._o reason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o